be_v supply_v the_o word_n eeretz_n earth_n before_o use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v here_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o many_o nation_n and_o land_n save_v those_o few_o here_o except_v of_o the_o moabite_n edomite_n ammonite_n shall_v feel_v antiochus_n hand_n argum._n 3._o by_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o ammonite_n graserus_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o elect_n which_o all_o escape_n the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o will_v show_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o like_a as_o the_o pleasant_a land_n general_o betoken_v the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v surprise_v by_o antichrist_n so_o by_o the_o other_o three_o which_o be_v ally_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o edomite_n which_o come_v of_o esau_n the_o brother_n of_o jaakob_n the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o issue_v from_o lot_n abraham_n brother_n son_n by_o these_o three_o be_v understand_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o edomite_n may_v signify_v the_o grecian_n which_o come_v near_a in_o judgement_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o west_n part_n as_o the_o edomite_n be_v next_o in_o affinity_n unto_o the_o israelite_n 2._o the_o moabite_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o as_o they_o be_v also_o of_o affinity_n unto_o israel_n but_o somewhat_o further_o off_o and_o differ_v more_o in_o religion_n from_o the_o israelite_n than_o the_o edomite_n do_v so_o the_o ethiopian_a christian_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v some_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v read_v upon_o the_o prophet_n isai_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n act._n 8._o these_o two_o church_n of_o grecia_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v attempt_v to_o subdue_v unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o have_v not_o prevail_v and_o so_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v escape_v his_o hand_n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n which_o signify_v my_o people_n be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o also_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o pervert_v they_o thus_o it_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o here_o c._n 12._o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n that_o be_v ammon_n shall_v escape_v to_o this_o purpose_n graser_n from_o pag._n 365._o to_o pag._n 378._o this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n he_o father_v upon_o theodoret._n pag._n 377._o ans._n 1._o as_o by_o egypt_n here_o be_v understand_v literal_o the_o region_n and_o country_n so_o call_v so_o must_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n here_o name_v of_o edom_n moab_n ammon_n be_v so_o take_v likewise_o and_o see_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o grecian_n he_o describe_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o javan_n c._n 8._o 21._o c._n 10._o 20._o who_o come_v of_o japheth_n by_o the_o edomite_n of_o esau_n of_o isaak_n who_o come_v of_o sem_fw-mi the_o grecian_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v understand_v 2._o and_o see_v express_a mention_n be_v make_v afterward_o of_o the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n by_o they_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n shall_v be_v signify_v then_o by_o the_o moabite_n 3._o and_o as_o unfit_o by_o the_o ammonite_n be_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n shadow_v forth_o see_v that_o the_o ammonite_n in_o scripture_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 83._o 5._o they_o have_v consult_v together_o in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o gebal_n ammon_n amalek_n 4._o wherefore_o these_o nation_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o edomite_n moabite_n ammonite_n who_o antiochus_n spare_v as_o be_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o judas_n macchabeus_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o namely_o the_o child_n in_o idumea_n and_o against_o timotheus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 1._o macchab._n 5._o 3._o 6._o there_o we_o see_v sensible_o and_o evident_o perform_v this_o pprophecy_n see_v further_o hereof_o before_o chap._n 11._o qu._n 48._o 4._o the_o eight_o exercise_n wherein_o graserus_n labour_v in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 42._o and_o 43._o verse_n to_o remove_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n which_o be_v of_o antiochus_n exploit_n against_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n and_o to_o apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o attempt_n against_o foreign_a nation_n argum._n 1._o as_o before_o by_o the_o pleasant_a land_n he_o will_v have_v understand_v general_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n so_o by_o egypt_n he_o insinuate_v all_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o india_n america_n whether_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n have_v also_o extend_v his_o hand_n 1._o in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n before_o concern_v antiochus_n the_o name_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o use_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o south_n which_o show_v that_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o signify_v 2._o neither_o be_v here_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n it_o be_v then_o such_o a_o egypt_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o which_o be_v not_o egypt_n for_o that_o be_v under_o ptolemy_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 3._o if_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o proper_o signify_v than_o a_o tautology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v admit_v see_v in_o that_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o egypt_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n p._n 382._o 383._o ans._n 1._o though_o this_o land_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n concern_v antiochus_n express_o name_v egypt_n it_o suffice_v to_o be_v so_o call_v once_o before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n follow_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o though_o here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n be_v not_o name_v yet_o egypt_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o v_o 8._o egypt_n be_v express_o mention_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v v_o 9_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o the_o same_o name_n of_o egypt_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n otherwise_o infer_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o vain_a repetition_n for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v both_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o for_o great_a emphasis_n sake_n that_o special_a note_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o this_o surprise_v even_o of_o egypt_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o libyan_n and_o cushites_n or_o aethiopian_n graserus_n also_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o american_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o the_o cushites_n the_o indian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n his_o conjecture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o word_n lubbim_n and_o cushim_n be_v not_o here_o full_o express_v with_o van_n as_o else_o where_o but_o only_o with_o kibbutz_n in_o stead_n of_o vau_n schurech_v which_o may_v signify_v that_o not_o the_o aethiopian_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o egypt_n towards_o the_o south_n eastward_o nor_o the_o lybian_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o near_a part_n of_o africa_n towards_o europe_n but_o such_o nation_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o come_v of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o indian_n and_o moor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o east_n india_n p._n 389._o 2._o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o extend_v or_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v unprovoke_v set_v upon_o these_o country_n and_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n take_v they_o as_o by_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o beside_o the_o distance_n of_o these_o place_n be_v hereby_o note_v that_o he_o shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o as_o be_v not_o otherwise_o within_o his_o reach_n or_o under_o his_o command_n p._n 391._o 3._o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n
his_o father_n geneven_n who_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n as_o man_n not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o subject_v before_o but_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a beza_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o son_n as_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la subiectos_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la patri_fw-la subiectus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o god_n together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v we_o subject_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v together_o with_o we_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la cap._n 8._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v aâ—_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o next_o world_n as_o now_o per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n osiand_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o subdue_a and_o vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o enemy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v subdue_v this_o execution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v yet_o christ_n shall_v remain_v king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v adore_v of_o his_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o his_o elect._n 47._o quest._n v_o 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n these_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n calvin_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v kingdom_n but_o the_o word_n be_v malchin_n king_n malcutha_n signify_v a_o kingdom_n v_o 18._o but_o yet_o by_o king_n we_o must_v understand_v kingdom_n jun._n vatab._n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a king_n in_o the_o second_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o seleucian_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v arise_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o great_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o chalde_n monarchy_n be_v already_o not_o only_o rise_v but_o almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o other_o three_o be_v yet_o to_o rise_v polan_n 3._o they_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n sed_fw-la metaphorice_v posuerat_fw-la nomen_fw-la maris_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o put_v metaphorical_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n calvin_n 48._o quest._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n v_o 18._o some_o read_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 2._o some_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o some_o refer_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o second_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o 1._o they_o which_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o though_o these_o four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o these_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v by_o christ._n genevens_n jun._n 2._o or_o it_o be_v say_v for_o ever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o long_a desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v afflict_v who_o shall_v think_v the_o time_n very_o long_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v calvin_n 3._o some_o do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o diverse_a age_n shall_v these_o monarchy_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o subjection_n for_o the_o chaldean_n hold_v they_o and_o their_o country_n in_o bondage_n 70._o year_n the_o persian_n 207._o year_n the_o seleucian_n 148._o year_n which_o make_v above_o 400._o year_n four_o complete_a generation_n polan_n but_o all_o these_o exposition_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o seem_v a_o hard_a speech_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n only_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a v_o 14._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o any_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o for_o a_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a dominion_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 22._o 27._o and_o therefore_o the_o other_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o they_o as_o the_o ordin_fw-fr gloss_n well_o observe_v whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n sancti_fw-la non_fw-la accipient_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la sed_fw-la coeleste_fw-la the_o saint_n shall_v not_o receive_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o a_o heavenly_a 2._o they_o which_o follow_v the_o second_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la finali_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o final_a judgement_n lyran._n post_fw-la regna_fw-la mundi_fw-la finita_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la antichristi_fw-la after_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o this_o five_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v present_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a kingdom_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o oecolampad_n likewise_o understand_v this_o five_o to_o be_v the_o celestial_a kingdom_n where_o the_o faithful_a shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v begin_v in_o earth_n for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v take_v place_n while_o the_o other_o monarchy_n do_v yet_o stand_v as_o under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n pelican_n so_o also_o bullinger_n ecclesiam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la istus_fw-la monarchias_n in_fw-la mundo_fw-la futuram_fw-la that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n during_o all_o these_o monarchy_n which_o exposition_n in_o part_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v or_o overcome_v but_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o herein_o it_o fail_v that_o they_o suppose_v these_o monarchy_n shall_v still_o have_v dominion_n when_o this_o five_o kingdom_n take_v place_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a v_o 11_o 12._o that_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o dominion_n take_v from_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n before_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o other_o four_o kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n hereof_o these_o position_n shall_v be_v here_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o though_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v first_o take_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o saint_n not_o that_o those_o monarchy_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o be_v it_o interpret_v v_o 22._o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v begin_v here_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o defer_v to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n though_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o hugo_n well_o interprete_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnant_a per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
minister_n in_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n commit_v unto_o they_o other_o stand_z by_z as_o assistant_n not_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o the_o other_o but_o they_o attend_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o further_o they_o assign_v the_o four_o high_a order_n which_o be_v soraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n dominion_n to_o the_o angel_n assistant_n and_o the_o five_o inferior_a angel_n arkangel_n virtue_n power_n principality_n to_o the_o minister_a angel_n but_o whether_o sort_n be_v more_o in_o number_n the_o assistant_n or_o minister_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o they_o gregory_n think_v that_o the_o number_n of_o minister_a spirit_n be_v great_a lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 9_o dyenisius_fw-la areopagita_n cite_v by_o pererius_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o high_a the_o angel_n be_v in_o degree_n the_o more_o they_o exceed_v in_o number_n contra._n 1._o here_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o stand_v use_v c._n 1._o 19_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n which_o pererius_n interprete_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o minister_n immediate_o but_o some_o immediate_o by_o other_o but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v then_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_v as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o employ_v they_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o informer_n of_o the_o rest_n 2._o this_o difference_n then_o of_o angel_n some_o minister_a some_o assistant_n be_v take_v away_o the_o other_o question_n be_v superflous_a which_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o number_n 3._o and_o concern_v those_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v but_o a_o curious_a conceit_n those_o several_a name_n do_v show_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o many_o distinct_a order_n can_v not_o thereupon_o be_v grant_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 1._o 5._o controv._n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n v_o 9_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v from_o this_o place_n the_o romanist_n infer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a to_o picture_n and_o express_v by_o image_n the_o trinity_n or_o any_o person_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o appear_v than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o to_o appear_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o trinity_n in_o some_o visible_a shape_n as_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o ancient_a man_n the_o son_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o picture_v of_o they_o 1._o the_o one_o be_v god_n special_a dispensation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v 2._o this_o apparition_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o eftsoon_o vanish_v away_o but_o picture_n be_v permanent_a and_o so_o be_v dangerous_a 3._o the_o apparition_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o prophet_n here_o but_o picture_n be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o stumble_v at_o they_o the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o appear_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v so_o describe_v and_o picture_v 4._o the_o apparition_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o image_n god_n be_v not_o declare_v thereby_o more_o to_o be_v present_a then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o image_n at_o all_o 6._o controv._n against_o the_o vbiquit_fw-la ary_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n hence_o the_o lutheran_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o this_o property_n to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o contr._n 1_o they_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n this_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o man_n 2._o whereas_o this_o great_a power_n they_o will_v have_v give_v by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n to_o his_o humanity_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n they_o hereby_o understand_v that_o dominion_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n whereas_o this_o dominion_n give_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n with_o his_o incarnation_n but_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a v_o 27._o where_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v everlasting_a yet_o that_o kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n polan_n 4._o beside_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o humane_a nature_n then_o of_o christ_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o deity_n pappus_n answer_v that_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a it_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n and_o glory_n contr._n god_n power_n indeed_o be_v infinite_a and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o will_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o very_a flesh_n with_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o so_o he_o shall_v retain_v they_o still_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o a_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o a_o other_o thing_n without_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v and_o to_o the_o humane_a to_o be_v finite_a and_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o if_o now_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v become_v infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v it_o shall_v loose_v the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n pappâ—â—_n again_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o property_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o iron_n make_v read_v hot_a keep_v the_o property_n of_o iron_n still_o as_o the_o thickness_n the_o heaviness_n and_o such_o like_a contra._n 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o communicate_v real_o to_o the_o iron_n but_o certain_a effect_n only_o for_o if_o the_o iron_n have_v the_o very_a property_n of_o heat_n it_o will_v continue_v hot_a still_o the_o fire_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n shall_v impart_v the_o property_n of_o lightness_n to_o the_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heavy_a but_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o will_v be_v change_v 2._o like_a as_o then_o the_o body_n as_o long_o as_o it_o live_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o agility_n vital_a spirit_n and_o heat_n yet_o the_o soul_n communicate_v not_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o unto_o it_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n deify_v by_o the_o godhead_n yet_o each_o of_o the_o nature_n retain_v their_o essential_a property_n still_o 7._o controv._n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 14._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n bellarmine_n infer_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o durable_a state_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o contra._n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o always_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a that_o a_o particular_a visible_a
of_o or_o hold_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o other_o our_o contrary_a argument_n against_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o these_o addition_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n original_a 2._o they_o contain_v some_o thing_n contradictory_n to_o the_o canonical_a history_n as_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereas_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o true_a story_n to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n c._n 1._o v._n 6._o 3._o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o other_o history_n record_v in_o this_o book_n antique_a yet_o omit_v these_o two_o as_o apocryphal_a relation_n 4._o hierome_n touch_v certain_a objection_n propound_v by_o a_o jew_n against_o these_o apocryphal_a addition_n dan._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o three_o child_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o element_n and_o creature_n in_o their_o hymn_n or_o song_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n but_o a_o natural_a work_n to_o kill_v the_o dragon_n with_o gobbet_n and_o ball_n of_o pitch_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v without_o example_n that_o any_o prophet_n be_v so_o transport_v in_o body_n as_o abacuk_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n to_o go_v and_o minister_v unto_o daniel_n answ._n here_o the_o romanist_n do_v give_v we_o this_o slender_a satisfaction_n 1._o that_o this_o book_n may_v be_v translate_v by_o theodotian_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chalde_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a or_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o by_o some_o stir_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v perer._n 2._o there_o may_v be_v two_o daniel_n one_o of_o judah_n a_o other_o of_o levi._n bellarm._n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n antiquity_n perer._n 4._o 1._o so_o jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n 2._o solomon_n though_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o harlot_n 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v in_o their_o body_n hug._n card._n in_o proleg_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o translate_v either_o out_o of_o chalde_n or_o hebrew_n by_o the_o greek_a allusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v allude_v to_o a_o cut_n or_o prick_v tree_n he_o will_v cut_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o be_v none_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v for_o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v two_o daniel_n why_o be_v those_o addition_n annex_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniâ—l_n as_o part_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n 3._o josephus_n omit_v many_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n but_o complete_a history_n and_o the_o same_o memorable_a he_o seldom_o omit_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v urge_v not_o as_o necessary_a but_o only_o probable_a 4._o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v in_o distress_n as_o jonas_n do_v a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_o at_o large_a unto_o god_n before_o riddance_n from_o the_o danger_n for_o that_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o tempt_v god_n to_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o danger_n then_o there_o be_v cause_n 2._o that_o experiment_n of_o salomon_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o prudent_a and_o wise_a man_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o prophetical_a act_n therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v not_o alike_o 3._o henoch_n and_o helias_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o this_o abacuk_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o body_n still_o when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v dissolve_v which_o we_o be_v to_o think_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humanity_n enter_v the_o heaven_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o redeemer_n in_o that_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a pprophecy_n point_v out_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n c._n 9_o quam_fw-la clarum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la testimonium_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a testimony_n be_v this_o which_o we_o may_v oppose_v against_o satan_n and_o all_o atheist_n and_o other_o gainsayer_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n calvin_n 2._o affliction_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n in_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v propagate_v more_o disperso_fw-la &_o afflicto_fw-la populo_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la regnante_fw-la &_o agent_n in_o pace_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v disperse_v and_o afflict_a then_o while_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o show_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o cross_n bull_v both_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o every_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o 3._o punish_v further_o illustria_fw-la gloriae_fw-la divinae_fw-la documenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicia_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o kingdom_n be_v notable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n polan_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n isa._n 30._o 33._o 4._o world_n in_o that_o daniel_n after_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o foretell_v many_o affliction_n c._n 10._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n until_o the_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o c._n 12._o when_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n thereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n thereof_o must_v look_v for_o no_o firm_a and_o sure_a state_n in_o this_o world_n to_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n through_o many_o affliction_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sic_fw-la geneu._n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o we_o look_v for_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o seek_v one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o but_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v stay_v long_o enough_o in_o these_o general_a observation_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n this_o chapter_n have_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o show_v how_o that_o after_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v besiege_v and_o take_v jerusalem_n he_o carry_v diverse_a into_o captivity_n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o 2._o in_o the_o next_o part_n the_o education_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o other_o companion_n be_v describe_v from_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o king_n charge_n unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o their_o education_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o daniel_n abstinence_n and_o refusal_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n whereunto_o be_v make_v a_o way_n by_o that_o favour_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o the_o success_n thereof_o they_o be_v increase_v with_o gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o then_o the_o event_n follow_v their_o ministry_n before_o the_o king_n and_o their_o advancement_n especial_o of_o daniel_n v_o 18._o to_o v_o 21._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o v._n in_o the_o three_o year_n in_o the_o year_n of_o three_o c._n for_o so_o shalash_n signify_v three_o not_o the_o three_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o other_o word_n of_o a_o cardinal_a number_n it_o become_v a_o ordinal_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o order_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n not_o joachim_n l._n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2._o king_n 24._o 6._o who_o matthew_n call_v jeconias_n c._n 1._o and_o the_o one_o be_v write_v with_o kaph_n the_o other_o with_o caph_n jehoiakim_n signify_v the_o
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o qu._n 49_o 50._o 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o prophesy_v of_o be_v not_o his_o second_o but_o his_o first_o come_n as_o have_v be_v also_o before_o show_v q._n 55._o 9_o controv._n v._n 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v pererius_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n by_o this_o phrase_n as_o isa._n 51._o 1._o look_v unto_o the_o rock_n whence_o you_o be_v hew_v and_o to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o you_o be_v dig_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la virtutum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o virtue_n cvius_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la super_fw-la culmina_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la locata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o he_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n those_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 68_o 15._o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fat_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ps._n 87._o 1._o his_o foundation_n be_v among_o the_o hill_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o rock_n understand_v abraham_n and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n sarah_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n consider_v abraham_n your_o father_n and_o sarah_n that_o bear_v you_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o father_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o therefore_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n nothing_o help_v his_o conceit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o marie_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whether_o marie_n do_v so_o far_o excel_v in_o virtue_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o marie_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o this_o mountain_n to_o make_v marie_n the_o mountain_n and_o christ_n the_o little_a stone_n cut_v out_o thence_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a comparison_n for_o so_o marie_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n and_o special_o of_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v choice_n to_o make_v his_o habitation_n and_o so_o psal._n 87._o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jaakob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a exposition_n to_o appropriate_v that_o to_o marry_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v how_o marie_n be_v a_o mortal_a woman_n can_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o 4._o this_o mountain_n than_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o marie_n 1._o she_o can_v not_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o mountain_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o little_a stone_n as_o great_a than_o he_o 2._o this_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o be_v without_o any_o humane_a help_n at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n woman_n be_v a_o instrument_n though_o not_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o hand_n 3._o marie_n do_v make_v herself_o of_o low_a degree_n luk._n 1._o 52._o she_o be_v then_o more_o like_o a_o valley_n then_o a_o mountain_n see_v more_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n before_o qu._n 54._o 10._o controv._n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n pererius_n handle_v this_o point_n how_o christ_n compare_v here_o unto_o a_o stone_n which_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n increase_v affirm_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o increase_v not_o quam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la svi_fw-la conceptus_fw-la tantam_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la iam_fw-la nunc_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o have_v as_o great_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o now_o he_o have_v it_o contra._n though_o we_o also_o agree_v that_o this_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o personal_a grow_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o of_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o pererius_n assertion_n be_v false_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a that_o christ_n increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n luk._n 2._o 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o infant_n statute_n and_o body_n which_o still_o increase_v so_o also_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n controv._n 5._o err_v 2._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n pererius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v how_o christ_n have_v fill_v the_o earth_n not_o only_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o also_o with_o the_o worship_v and_o reverence_v of_o his_o name_n add_v further_a and_o of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n the_o high_a bishop_n quem_fw-la universus_fw-la christianus_n catholicus_n orbis_fw-la honorat_fw-la colit_fw-la veneratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o the_o universal_a christian_n catholic_a church_n do_v honour_n worship_n reverence_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o decree_n receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n than_o the_o divine_a oracle_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a application_n to_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o kingdom_n be_v transitory_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v no_o otherwise_o then_o christ_n vicar_n than_o he_o must_v not_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o for_o christ_n vicar_n he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v as_o be_v before_o show_v controv._n 7._o 3._o neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n do_v so_o honour_n and_o reverence_v he_o for_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v give_v he_o such_o honour_n and_o wellnigh_a the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n do_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n he_o be_v in_o deed_n honour_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v diverse_a the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a bishop_n which_o now_o be_v a_o miracle_n in_o that_o seat_n of_o pestilence_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v but_o not_o as_o have_v any_o superiority_n above_o the_o rest_n 4._o but_o to_o receive_v his_o decree_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a thereunto_o unto_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o equalise_v the_o corrupt_a and_o err_a decree_n of_o ignorant_a profane_a erroneous_a if_o not_o heretical_a pope_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a rule_n of_o truth_n 12._o controv._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n v_o 44._o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n bellarmine_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o must_v be_v dissolve_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 7._o only_o he_o which_o now_o withhold_v shall_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o yet_o dissouled_a for_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n do_v still_o remain_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellar._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o
be_v otherwise_o before_o qu._n 49._o for_o see_v this_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o second_o come_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o increase_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o height_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v destroy_v 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n he_o be_v now_o call_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o germany_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o imperial_a authority_n save_v in_o some_o few_o city_n of_o germany_n over_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 13._o 14._o 13._o controv._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n in_o that_o daniel_n be_v advance_v by_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o this_o high_a place_n of_o government_n and_o he_o accept_v of_o â—t_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v please_v god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o function_n which_o further_o appear_v against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v no_o magistracy_n among_o christian_n 1._o by_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n as_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n who_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o their_o faithful_a service_n in_o those_o place_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n which_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o 4._o by_o the_o effect_n namely_o obedience_n which_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o v_o 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n here_o who_o in_o this_o his_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v carnal_a man_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n resort_v unto_o wizzard_n witch_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v no_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o take_v such_o course_n do_v but_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a so_o ahaziah_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v by_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n window_n send_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o but_o die_v miserable_o god_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v send_v for_o at_o the_o first_o but_o this_o make_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o blindness_n and_o impotency_n of_o these_o chaldean_n might_n first_o appear_v polan_n 2._o observ._n of_o mutual_a prayer_n v_o 17._o daniel_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o three_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n but_o require_v the_o help_n of_o his_o godly_a brethren_n so_o james_n when_o any_o be_v sick_a will_v have_v the_o elder_n send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o c._n 5._o 14._o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o be_v more_o effectual_a then_o of_o one_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o shall_v have_v heat_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 4._o 11._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o together_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a 3._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n v_o 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v to_o daniel_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o other_o faithful_a companion_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a c._n 5._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o the_o prayer_n then_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a for_o either_o he_o present_o attain_v his_o desire_n or_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n or_o else_o a_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o god_n sometime_o defer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o the_o physician_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o patient_n than_o himself_o 4._o observ._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o daniel_n here_o by_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o dream_n so_o the_o special_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o prayer_n which_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o divine_n who_o many_o time_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n polan_n but_o david_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 119._o 17._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 5._o observ._n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 24._o daniel_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o this_o dream_n go_v unto_o arioch_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n they_o bear_v a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o daniel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o afterward_o they_o practise_v against_o his_o life_n c._n 6._o yeâ—_n daniel_n do_v recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n he_o spare_v their_o life_n who_o seek_v for_o his_o and_o seek_v their_o welfare_n who_o will_v have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o frail_a and_o mutable_a state_n of_o of_o the_o world_n v_o 31._o behold_v a_o great_a image_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n which_o show_v the_o frailty_n thereof_o and_o this_o image_n have_v foot_n part_v of_o clay_n part_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o clay_n be_v signify_v the_o brittle_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o permanent_a bull_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o like_a as_o the_o sea_n sometime_o eb_v sometime_o flow_v the_o moon_n increase_v and_o decrease_v so_o the_o world_n continual_o alter_v and_o change_v 7._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n v_o 40._o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o strong_a as_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v much_o under_o all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n though_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o even_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o gold_n yet_o be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o continual_a prosperous_a estate_n but_o he_o see_v it_o better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n 1._o thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16._o 18._o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o a_o high_a mind_n before_o the_o fall_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o luk._n 12._o thus_o the_o old_a world_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v when_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o job_n son_n be_v feast_v when_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o job._n 1._o it_o therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n always_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o always_o to_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n 3._o observ._n of_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n v_o 6._o balthazar_z be_v so_o terrify_v at_o this_o sight_n that_o his_o loin_n tremble_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v together_o the_o wicked_a which_o always_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v no_o otherwise_o affect_v when_o any_o sudden_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n as_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n 16._o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o heathen_a judge_n tremble_v when_o paul_n dispute_v before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 20._o wherefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n settle_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n but_o rather_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o desire_v his_o come_n 4._o observ._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v v_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o honourable_a queen_n only_o have_v respect_n unto_o daniel_n his_o great_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n be_v neglect_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n even_o as_o joseph_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o brethren_n 24._o and_o david_n also_o of_o his_o but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o set_v up_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o be_v lest_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n 64._o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o church_n which_o
for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o other_o gift_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v not_o esteem_v of_o according_a to_o that_o observation_n of_o the_o preacher_n cap._n 10._o 7._o i_o have_v see_v servant_n on_o horse_n and_o prince_n for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n walk_v as_o servant_n on_o the_o ground_n 5._o observ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o v_o 22._o and_o thou_o his_o son_n o_o belthassar_n have_v not_o humble_v thyself_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o have_v his_o father_n example_n before_o he_o who_o god_n have_v humble_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v as_o lamechs_n profaneness_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o kill_v a_o young_a man_n in_o his_o rage_n flatter_a himself_o in_o his_o impunity_n 4._o yet_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o a_o fearful_a example_n of_o god_n severity_n upon_o cain_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n 6._o observ_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o people_n of_o god_n endure_v much_o sorrow_n under_o the_o hard_a bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n but_o now_o their_o tyranny_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v most_o cruel_o oppress_v in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o their_o affliction_n &_o number_v pharaoh_n kingdom_n so_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v number_v which_o for_o 300._o year_n have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o god_n raise_v up_o constantine_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n rage_v against_o christ_n member_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o number_n and_o account_n and_o have_v free_v his_o church_n in_o many_o famous_a kingdom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o go_v before_o and_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v it_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o a_o narration_n of_o daniel_n dignity_n and_o honour_n 2._o the_o envy_n thereupon_o raise_v against_o he_o with_o the_o effect_n to_o v_o 21._o 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o daniel_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v through_o envy_n 1._o daniel_n dignity_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o advancement_n the_o king_n v_o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o honour_n 1._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o set_v over_o the_o 120._o governor_n 2._o he_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o three_o v_o 3._o 3._o the_o king_n purpose_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 2._o hereupon_o daniel_n be_v envy_v envy_n bring_v forth_o malicious_a practise_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o practise_v but_o prevail_v not_o v_o 4._o 2._o they_o practise_v against_o daniel_n and_o prevail_v where_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o consultation_n v_o 5._o 2._o the_o put_v the_o same_o in_o practice_n where_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o enact_v of_o a_o law_n to_o entrap_v daniel_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o urge_v of_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 16._o 3._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o daniel_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 1._o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v 1._o their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o and_o to_o ratify_v it_o 2._o the_o king_n condescend_v v_o 9_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v urge_v where_o 1._o be_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o accusation_n they_o find_v daniel_n pray_v the_o manner_n of_o who_o prayer_n be_v describe_v v_o 10._o see_v quest_n 12._o follow_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o accusation_n which_o contain_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o the_o law_n make_v v_o 12._o &_o a_o particular_a accusation_n against_o daniel_n with_o false_a suggestion_n v_o 13._o 3._o the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n v_o 14._o 3._o the_o execution_n follow_v 1._o with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o urge_v of_o the_o prince_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o manner_n the_o king_n commandment_n go_v before_o in_o the_o instant_a the_o king_n use_v comfortable_a word_n v_o 16._o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n seal_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o lion_n cave_n or_o den_n v_o 17._o 3._o then_o follow_v the_o effect_n 1._o the_o king_n heaviness_n show_v by_o three_o effect_n the_o refuse_v of_o his_o meat_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o of_o his_o sleep_n v_o 18._o 2._o the_o king_n early_o rise_v 3._o and_o friendly_a salutation_n of_o daniel_n then_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n daniel_n deliverance_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o see_v afterward_o quest_n 23._o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v four_o 1._o the_o king_n rejoice_v v_o 23._o 2._o daniel_n be_v deliver_v without_o any_o hurt_n at_o all_o v_o 23._o 3._o his_o accuser_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o manner_n be_v express_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o how_o it_o befall_v they_o their_o bone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o ground_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o king_n decree_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o daniel_n god_n the_o part_n and_o order_n where_o of_o see_v qu._n 29._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o and_o it_o please_v before_o c._o darius_n to_o set_v and_o he_o set_v c._o over_o the_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o governor_n which_o shall_v be_v over_o the_o in_o the._n l._n c._n whole_a kingdom_n 2._o and_o over_o these_o he_o set_v three_o ruler_n of_o who_o daniel_n be_v the_o chief_a one_o v._o l._n s._n g._n b._n but_o one_o signify_o here_o the_o first_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o the_o governor_n may_v give_v account_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v no_o damage_n not_o be_v trouble_v l._n but_o the_o word_n nazik_n signify_v rather_o to_o sustain_v loss_n than_o trouble_n 3._o now_o daniel_n be_v prefer_v excel_v v._o be_v superior_a l._n above_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l._n b._n ad_fw-la be_v excellent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o king_n think_v to_o set_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a realm_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n fight_v be_v seeking_z c._o to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n on_o the_o behalf_n on_o the_o side_n c._n in_o the_o business_n v._o in_o the_o administration_n i._o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o can_v find_v none_o occasion_n not_o fault_n for_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a that_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n nor_o fault_n find_v in_o he_o 5._o then_o say_v these_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o occasion_n against_o this_o to_o this_o c._n l._n daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v in_o c._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n 6._o then_o these_o ruler_n and_o governor_n go_v together_o crafty_o assail_v v._o l._n throng_a tumultuous_o a._n so_o the_o word_n pagash_n signify_v as_o psalm_n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o king_n darius_n live_v for_o ever_o 7._o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o officer_n and_o governor_n the_o counsellor_n and_o duke_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o make_v a_o regal_a statute_n a_o statute_n of_o the_o king_n c._n for_o the_o king_n g._n b._n and_o to_o confirm_v a_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o the_o king_n i._n of_o thou_o o_o king_n v._o l._n b._n g._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n 8._o now_o o_o king_n ratisie_n the_o edict_n and_o sign_n seal_n g._n b._n describe_v or_o write_v c._o the_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o change_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o pass_v nâ—t_a c._o 9_o therefore_o king_n darius_n sign_v the_o writing_n and_o the_o decree_n 10._o now_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v that_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v the_o writing_n b._n g._n he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o upper_a chamber_n polan_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v confess_v c._o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 11._o then_o these_o man_n throng_v together_o and_o find_v daniel_n pray_v and_o make_v supplication_n
judgement_n 2._o the_o execution_n follow_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o justice_n in_o condemn_v the_o beast_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o mercy_n in_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 13_o 14._o 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o which_o either_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n understand_v antichrist_n who_o as_o they_o imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyran._n hug._n and_o likewise_o they_o which_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o the_o turk_n as_o bullin_n oecol_n osian_a but_o see_v this_o vision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o as_o there_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o dash_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n signify_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o not_o in_o his_o second_o come_v for_o that_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a it_o shall_v not_o afterward_o increase_v see_v this_o confirm_v by_o other_o reason_n c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o so_o this_o judgement_n here_o describe_v must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o if_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a than_o these_o throne_n must_v be_v set_v when_o that_o beast_n be_v destroy_v 2._o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o first_o vision_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o dash_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n in_o that_o all_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n but_o this_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o christ_n only_o shall_v reign_v but_o thore_v take_v exception_n here_o to_o burgensis_n that_o all_o idolatry_n be_v not_o abolish_v at_o christ_n come_n see_v in_o many_o nation_n it_o continue_v long_o after_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o some_o place_n of_o europe_n be_v practise_v this_o rather_o make_v against_o burgensis_n that_o see_v in_o this_o vision_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o that_o image_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o monarchy_n be_v in_o both_o place_n signify_v 3._o calvin_n mislike_v that_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o hold_v this_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n both_o these_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o judge_v nor_o dissolve_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n here_o show_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v better_a understand_v the_o process_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n against_o these_o monarchy_n which_o be_v all_o dissolve_a before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n describe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o senacherib_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n psal._n 76â—_n 9_o 10._o thou_o do_v cause_v thy_o judgement_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o o_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n to_o help_v all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n jun._n polan_n 5._o but_o yet_o we_o so_o understand_v here_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n this_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n genevens_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v at_o his_o second_o come_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n universal_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 32._o quest._n v_o 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 1._o some_o understand_v here_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v v_o 13._o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n polan_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n take_v it_o but_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n understand_v christ_n the_o mediator_n christus_fw-la antiquus_fw-la dierum_fw-la introducitur_fw-la christ_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n oecolampad_n but_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v describe_v afterward_o v_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o and_o that_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v not_o all_o one_o 3._o wherefore_o by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v signify_v jun._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n say_v my_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n job._n 5._o 22._o so_o hugo_n deus_fw-la aeternus_fw-la iudicabit_fw-la the_o everlasting_a god_n shall_v judge_v not_o god_n the_o father_n only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o osiand_n but_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o shall_v appear_v non_fw-la deerit_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vatab._n 4._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternity_n who_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n before_o all_o time_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o job._n 36._o 26._o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v job._n 12._o 12._o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n 33._o quest._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n who_o be_v invisible_a 1._o god_n in_o his_o invisible_a nature_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v never_o see_v of_o any_o the_o apostle_n call_v god_n the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o any_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o 2._o and_o yet_o if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o god_n then_o do_v show_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o his_o servant_n not_o be_v in_o deed_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o appear_v as_o fire_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o reveal_v himself_o &_o induit_fw-la varias_fw-la formas_fw-la pro_fw-la captu_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o diverse_a shape_n according_a to_o man_n capacity_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o see_v god_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v calv._n polan_n 34._o quest._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_n from_o everlasting_a 1._o the_o lord_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v judge_n for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o exercise_v judgement_n so_o than_o while_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o defer_v their_o punishment_n he_o seem_v unto_o man_n not_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n whereupon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v utter_v these_o speech_n psal._n 10._o 1._o why_o stand_v thou_o so_o far_o off_o and_o hide_v thou_o psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o and_o send_v forth_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n as_o psal._n 7._o 6._o the_o prophet_n say_v arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o list_v up_o thyself_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n we_o do_v not_o so_o effectual_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v
be_v thereatn_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o unbury_v jerem._n 36._o 30._o 4._o doctr._n that_o angel_n have_v not_o all_o knowledge_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n which_o be_v christ_n how_o long_o this_o vision_n shall_v endure_v therein_o it_o appear_v that_o angel_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o secret_n for_o here_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o christ_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n further_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o they_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o before_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 3._o 10._o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v they_o still_o proceed_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 5._o doctr._n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 13._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n enquire_v of_o palmoni_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o afterward_o v._n 16._o appoint_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o open_v the_o vision_n to_o daniel_n it_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o receive_v their_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o minister_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n faith_n hebr._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o v_o 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 15._o antiochus_n be_v permit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a under_o foot_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v by_o outward_a prosperity_n which_o bellarmine_n make_v one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v often_o press_v down_o with_o adversity_n than_o lift_v up_o by_o prosperity_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o he_o we_o have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o 33._o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n 2._o controv_n qu._n 3._o note_v 15._o 2._o controv._n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o romanist_n make_v this_o a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o maffe_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o they_o charge_v protestant_n to_o be_v forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o they_o have_v banish_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o mass_n contra._n 1._o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9_o 25._o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o and_o v_o 28._o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n now_o offer_v up_o by_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a hebr._n 13._o 12._o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n revel_v 1._o 6._o 3._o the_o papist_n be_v they_o which_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v institute_v a_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a show_n of_o the_o mass_n pap_n 3._o controv._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n here_o give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o vision_n yet_o therefore_o depend_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o angel_n approbation_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n this_o than_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n of_o the_o romanist_n the_o church_n give_v testimony_n to_o and_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n polan_n indeed_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o church_n may_v induce_v we_o at_o the_o first_o and_o may_v make_v a_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v we_o but_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n therein_o contain_v be_v thereunto_o persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v further_o of_o this_o question_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o 4._o controv._n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n although_o historical_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o property_n do_v fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o also_o shadow_v forth_o in_o antiochus_n and_o so_o gregor_n in_o 40._o c._n job_n and_o lyranus_fw-la do_v in_o diverse_a point_n make_v antiochus_n a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v he_o 1._o before_o antiochus_n rage_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n to_o paganism_n and_o this_o be_v touch_v v_o 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o their_o rebellion_n defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o so_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o jew_n forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o follow_v the_o gentile_a custom_n 1._o macchab._n 14._o 15._o so_o before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o which_o shall_v be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n as_o ireneus_fw-la interprete_v lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o primasius_n chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la lyran._n upon_o that_o place_n which_o we_o see_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a nation_n have_v forsake_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o antiochus_n be_v of_o a_o impudent_a face_n so_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la inverecundus_fw-la unshamefast_a to_o every_o evil_a work_n lyran._n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o without_o all_o modesty_n and_o shamefastness_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o not_o 3._o his_o power_n be_v great_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n antiochus_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o other_o as_o of_o menelaus_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v increase_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o phocas_n that_o kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n first_o grant_v unto_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o late_a time_n the_o french_a and_o spanish_a king_n have_v wage_v battle_n for_o the_o pope_n 4._o v._n 23._o he_o shall_v understand_v dark_a sentence_n whereby_o be_v understand_v his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n so_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la note_v callidissimus_fw-la erit_fw-la auxilio_fw-la diaboli_fw-la shall_v be_v most_o crafty_a by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o his_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o fornication_n with_o deceitful_a and_o subtle_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a and_o he_o have_v also_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 5._o antiochus_n shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n he_o have_v also_o more_o persecute_v the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 6._o antiochus_n be_v prophesy_v to_o wax_v great_a
do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o week_n of_o year_n so_o must_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n be_v understand_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_a week_n the_o latter_a express_v the_o other_o understand_v therein_o must_v be_v contain_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a and_o certain_a so_o must_v the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o 5._o osiander_n take_v this_o last_o week_n to_o begin_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n many_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v and_o cut_v out_o to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o must_v the_o week_n end_n 6._o many_o begin_v this_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o as_o melancthon_n junius_n edition_n 1._o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o then_o must_v confirm_v it_o either_o before_o or_o at_o his_o death_n priusquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n vatab._n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_n 7._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v quest_n 49._o 8._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v 7._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o half_a year_n go_v before_o his_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v h._n br._n consent_n the_o whole_a week_n be_v name_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o week_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o beginning_n at_o christ_n baptism_n so_o hugo_n expound_v it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la hae_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la determinat_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la inchoata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o he_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v namely_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 82._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o r._n selomâ—_n by_o the_o covenant_n understand_v the_o truce_n for_o 7._o year_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o lyranus_fw-la do_v refel_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o league_n or_o truce_n neither_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n war_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o truce_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o with_o some_o only_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o many_o 2._o some_o refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o covenant_n do_v understand_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o siege_n begin_v so_o jun._n polan_n but_o here_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o any_o such_o temporal_a favour_n 3._o m._n calvin_n seem_v special_o to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o then_o indeed_o be_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v and_o divulge_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v osiander_n the_o new_a evangelicall_a law_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o c._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 83._o how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n multis_fw-la with_o many_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v perer._n but_o the_o word_n larabbini_fw-la to_o many_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v as_o the_o prâ—position_n lame_v show_v yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v many_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o many_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n christ._n luk._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o worship_v matth._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n then_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o of_o zacharie_n elizabeth_n simâ—on_n anna_n luk._n 1._o 2._o 4._o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o give_v witness_n to_o christ._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3._o 6._o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3._o 8._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n show_v 3._o the_o three_o ratification_n be_v by_o christ_n wonderful_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n 4._o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 43._o 2._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o 17._o 3._o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 2._o 4._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o 8._o 5._o of_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 7._o of_o his_o own_o death_n his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o perer._n 6._o but_o lyranus_fw-la also_o mention_v six_o way_n whereby_o christ_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n praedicando_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o preach_v do_v of_o miracle_n in_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
yet_o herein_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n apply_v this_o whole_a pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o name_v the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v tabis_n a_o town_n of_o persia_n whereas_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o sicken_v 1._o macchab._n 6._o 4._o and_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n that_o no_o man_n can_v help_v he_o for_o he_o crawl_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o his_o flesh_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v endure_v his_o stink_n yea_o he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o himself_o as_o be_v further_o declare_v 2._o macchab._n 9_o 10._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o wicked_a antiochus_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o antiochm_n die_v not_o between_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v but_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o persia_n lyranus_fw-la 2._o see_v these_o latter_a word_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v join_v with_o necessary_a coherence_n to_o the_o former_a as_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n no_o more_o be_v these_o perer._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o between_o the_o sea_n but_o there_o be_v his_o princely_a pavilion_n spread_v for_o while_o antiochus_n go_v into_o persia_n he_o leave_v half_o of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o son_n antiochus_n with_o lysias_n who_o pitch_v in_o emmaus_n at_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o be_v show_v 1._o macchab._n 3._o 34._o 40._o now_o while_o lysias_n with_o other_o captain_n be_v busy_a in_o suppress_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v discomfit_v as_o be_v further_o declare_v 1._o macchab._n 5._o the_o news_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o antiochus_n be_v in_o persia_n whereupon_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n purpose_v utter_o to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n plague_v he_o and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o horn_n break_v without_o hand_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 25._o 2._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v return_v upon_o pererius_n for_o see_v these_o word_n hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n so_o must_v the_o latter_a also_o 3._o this_o â—ore_a plague_n fall_v upon_o antiochus_n which_o appianus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o venereous_a or_o lecherous_a disease_n in_o syriac_n but_o it_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a though_o that_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a enough_o he_o be_v thus_o smite_v not_o as_o polybius_n think_v because_o he_o will_v have_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n for_o as_o josephus_n say_v tantum_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la he_o only_o intend_v it_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o well_o conclude_v against_o polybius_n that_o antiochus_n perish_v ob_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la excidium_fw-la for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 12._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 2._o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v first_o manifest_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 14._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o this_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 17._o 17._o thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o not_o because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o rather_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o truth_n but_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v only_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n or_o a_o beacon_n raise_v upon_o a_o mountain_n doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o impotency_n of_o image_n v_o 8._o he_o shall_v carry_v away_o captive_a their_o god_n with_o their_o melt_a image_n quales_fw-la dij_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la captivi_fw-la ducuntur_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v these_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n bull_v so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n deride_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o chaldean_n bel_n and_o nebo_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o beast_n into_o captivity_n isay._n 46._o 1._o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o help_v other_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o doct._n 3._o victory_n not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n ptolemy_n philopator_n a_o most_o vicious_a king_n who_o slay_v eurydice_n his_o both_o sister_n and_o wife_n and_o use_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o his_o sister_n agathoclea_n yet_o he_o overcom_v antiochus_n magnus_n not_o so_o bad_a as_o himself_o which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n always_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o better_a side_n as_o the_o israelite_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n be_v twice_o overcome_v bull_v doct._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n make_v a_o land_n glorious_a v_o 16._o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a glorious_a or_o beautiful_a land_n which_o be_v judea_n not_o so_o much_o glorious_a because_o of_o the_o fertility_n thereof_o pintus_fw-la or_o for_o the_o miracle_n do_v therein_o lyran_n for_o many_o great_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o egypt_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o show_v that_o religion_n make_v land_n famous_a and_o glorious_a polan_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n v_o 17._o she_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n antiochus_n the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n unto_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n think_v to_o use_v she_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o she_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o her_o father_n cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n wherein_o she_o show_v the_o part_n of_o a_o dutiful_a obedient_a wife_n prefer_v the_o life_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o husband_n before_o her_o father_n ungodly_a desire_n thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n genes_n 2._o if_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o lawful_a affection_n the_o wife_n or_o husband_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o parent_n much_o more_o in_o unlawful_a desire_n polan_n 6._o doctr._n that_o tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o prince_n v_o 20._o then_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n one_o that_o shall_v raise_v tax_n this_o be_v seleucus_n callinicus_n who_o raise_v immoderate_a tax_n tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o prince_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o for_o what_o god_n give_v they_o may_v take_v but_o such_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o prince_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v help_n to_o suppress_v the_o evil_a that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o in_o that_o behalf_n they_o be_v due_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 13._o 4._o 7._o but_o two_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o such_o tax_n be_v moderate_a not_o excessive_a tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o seleucus_n here_o be_v such_o a_o raker_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o late_a day_n who_o exact_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o low_a country_n 2._o such_o tax_n and_o levy_n of_o money_n must_v not_o be_v waste_v in_o riot_n and_o excess_n but_o â—mploied_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n 7._o doct._n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v or_o urge_v by_o torment_n v_o 33._o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o flame_n by_o sword_n antiochus_n do_v wicked_o force_v the_o faithful_a by_o such_o torment_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n so_o do_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n that_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n force_v man_n unto_o his_o superstition_n lactantius_n say_v well_o religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la verbis_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la verberibus_fw-la res_fw-la agenda_fw-la est_fw-la religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v
his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o cause_v lightning_n and_o tempest_n see_v this_o question_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a hexapl._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o qu._n 15._o 5._o whereas_o then_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o speak_v though_o some_o understand_v these_o thing_n mystical_o 63._o bull_v as_o i_o have_v show_v else_o where_o yet_o it_o may_v literal_o also_o be_v understand_v for_o in_o the_o pope_n legend_n such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o their_o canonize_a saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v tempest_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o cause_v image_n to_o speak_v such_o thing_n their_o legend_n story_n be_v full_a of_o and_o at_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o saint_n to_o the_o which_o simple_a people_n come_v in_o pilgrimage_n they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o many_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n many_o come_v lame_a return_v hole_n and_o sound_a yea_o they_o imagine_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 6._o and_o these_o strange_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v extend_v be_v do_v very_o for_o even_o such_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n among_o the_o heathen_a as_o claudia_n a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o prove_v her_o chastity_n do_v stir_v a_o ship_n alone_o by_o tie_v her_o girdle_n to_o it_o and_o tucia_n a_o other_o virgin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v carry_v water_n in_o a_o sive_fw-la from_o the_o river_n tiber_n to_o the_o capitol_n plin._n lib._n 28._o c._n 2._o but_o many_o of_o their_o strange_a work_n be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n such_o be_v those_o forenamed_a which_o they_o fable_n to_o be_v do_v at_o their_o saint_n tomb_n so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o foresay_a miracle_n mention_v by_o hyppolius_fw-la pererius_n subscribe_v shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o antichrist_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o some_o true_a some_o forge_a have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o papal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o to_o seek_v antichrist_n 6._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o 3â—_n year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o therein_o lactantius_n also_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o extremis_fw-la mundi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n lib._n 7._o c._n 16._o but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n time_n even_o than_o a_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o antichrist_n if_o even_o then_o antichrist_n be_v in_o hatch_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o shall_v only_o be_v in_o the_o egg_n that_o unclean_a bird_n have_v long_o since_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n a_o good_a while_n since_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o serpent_n 2._o antichrist_n must_v come_v at_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n for_o then_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v show_v himself_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o but_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_v many_o year_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 3._o which_o thousand_o year_n be_v long_o ago_o expire_v 3._o we_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o utter_o be_v confound_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n some_o relic_n of_o that_o adversary_n shall_v remain_v for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o but_o his_o come_n upon_o the_o foresay_a reason_n can_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o 57_o see_v more_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n elsewhere_o 7._o controv._n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o hold_v the_o romanist_n general_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o imperial_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n command_v circumcision_n and_o cause_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v re-edify_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontif._n c._n 13._o rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o weak_a conceit_n of_o they_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o reason_n new_a babylon_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o but_o rome_n be_v new_a babylon_n the_o great_a city_n which_o then_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n be_v babylon_n apoc._n 17._o 5._o 18._o but_o that_o be_v rome_n which_o then_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o earth_n hierome_n also_o say_v speak_v of_o rome_n dum_o in_o babylone_a versarer_fw-la while_o i_o be_v conversant_a in_o babylon_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la paulinâ—m_fw-la 2._o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n apoc._n 17._o v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o city_n which_o stand_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o rome_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v that_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 6â—_n therefore_o none_o other_o seat_n shall_v antichrist_n have_v then_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v further_o elsewhere_o we_o must_v but_o touch_v every_o thing_n brief_o here_o 8._o controv._n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o other_o of_o lactantius_n conceit_n approve_v by_o pererius_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la videtur_fw-la metuendum_fw-la as_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o when_o that_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v and_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o ruin_n as_o sibyl_n say_v who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a thing_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o same_o lactantius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v within_o 200._o year_n after_o his_o time_n the_o one_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o other_o 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o authority_n antichrist_n be_v keep_v out_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o shall_v with_o old_a and_o let_v antichrist_n come_n till_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n increase_v in_o power_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o empire_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o more_o ruinate_v deface_v and_o spoil_v then_o since_o it_o have_v be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o other_o 4._o but_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v utter_o desolate_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o final_a ruin_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o make_v the_o city_n with_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a controversy_n 9_o control_v that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o hippolytus_n who_o opinion_n herein_o pererius_n follow_v thus_o write_v of_o antichrist_n potissimum_fw-la gens_n hebraeorum_n prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la chara_fw-la erit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v be_v before_o all_o other_o most_o dear_a unto_o antichrist_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o a_o other_o can_v a_o man_n in_o our_o age_n such_o as_o this_o so_o good_a and_o so_o just_a be_v find_v the_o jew_n therefore_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o most_o large_a empire_n shall_v thus_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v all_o obey_v you_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o be_v just_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o you_o etc._n etc._n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o time_n seem_v to_o favour_v that_o fancy_n quia_fw-la judaizare_fw-la populum_fw-la compellet_fw-la ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la mosaicae_n legis_fw-la revocet_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o shall_v compel_v the_o people_n to_o judaize_v that_o he_o may_v revive_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o bring_v the_o jew_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v observe_v etc._n etc._n lib._n
by_o force_n as_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n oecolamp_n 3._o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o rapacitie_n covetousness_n he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v egypt_n and_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n thereof_o more_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o before_o he_o v_o 24._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n in_o time_n past_o poll_a and_o peel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o annates_fw-la first_o fruit_n ten_o peter-pence_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 4._o antiochus_n be_v also_o describe_v by_o his_o dissimulation_n dissimulation_n that_o he_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v talk_v of_o deceit_n even_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v mischief_n v_o 27._o so_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o deep_a dissimulation_n practise_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o as_o antiochus_n practise_v with_o the_o forsaker_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n faith_n v_o 30._o by_o their_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n so_o have_v the_o pope_n use_v as_o his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n runagate_n from_o their_o country_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o those_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a treason_n which_o have_v be_v attempt_v against_o this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o antiochus_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v intelligence_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o that_o do_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n v_o 30._o so_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o depart_a first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v disclose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n what_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v mean_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o insist_v thereupon_o controv._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o 3._o 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n praefat_fw-la and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v lactantius_n who_o faith_n incolumi_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la nihil_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v safe_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o fear_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n also_o bring_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n 2._o and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o by_o this_o apostasy_n we_o may_v understand_v dispositionem_fw-la adregnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 3._o and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n he_o think_v it_o rather_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n than_o any_o other_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o apostasy_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o a_o departure_n either_o of_o a_o subject_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o of_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o captain_n for_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o such_o civil_a and_o politic_a matter_n or_o as_o the_o romanist_n call_v apostasy_n when_o one_o leave_v the_o order_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v for_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a sect_n of_o monkery_n but_o that_o apostasy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o act._n 21._o 11._o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o say_v james_n to_o paul_n that_o thou_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v or_o play_v the_o apostate_n from_o moses_n 1._o timoth._n 4._o 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o event_n be_v answerable_a hereunto_o for_o together_o with_o the_o rise_n and_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n come_v in_o a_o general_a corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n 3._o thus_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v this_o place_n justin._n martyr_n call_v antichrist_n defectionis_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o man_n of_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n ireneus_fw-la say_v he_o shall_v be_v sine_fw-la lege_fw-la quasi_fw-la apostata_fw-la as_o a_o apostata_fw-la without_o law_n lib._n 5._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 21._o so_o also_o expound_v primasius_n cyrillus_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n 4._o thus_o also_o thomas_n in_o explanation_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n expound_v and_o the_o rhemist_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o sense_n 2._o a_o disposition_n or_o preparation_n it_o can_v be_v unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thereby_o be_v disclose_v he_o shall_v then_o come_v together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v apostate_n they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o do_v enosh_n and_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a world_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n but_o they_o be_v depart_v first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o roman_a sectary_n have_v decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n in_o stead_n thereof_o establish_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n 13._o controv._n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 6._o as_o antiochus_n use_v the_o arm_n and_o army_n of_o his_o captain_n to_o oppress_v the_o jew_n butchery_n so_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o secular_a arm_n and_o power_n to_o maintain_v their_o pomp_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n marcellinus_n the_o historian_n who_o be_v no_o christian_n write_v of_o the_o dissension_n between_o damasus_n and_o vrsicinus_n about_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o the_o contention_n between_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o such_o part_n take_v that_o in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o seruinus_n there_o be_v find_v a_o 137._o dead_a body_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o those_o day_n nothing_o like_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o vainglorious_a sea_n now_o gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v hildebrand_n as_o witness_v benno_n a_o cardinal_n of_o that_o sea_n do_v move_v and_o make_v great_a war_n to_o uphold_v his_o papal_a dignity_n so_o do_v paschal_n 2._o innocentius_n 3_o gregory_n 9_o fill_v all_o germany_n france_n italy_n spain_n with_o war_n and_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n maintain_v their_o faction_n and_o quarrel_n a_o long_a time_n by_o the_o civil_a power_n phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o kill_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n that_o murderer_n rodolphus_n that_o disloyal_a duke_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n henry_n 5._o that_o disobedient_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o 4._o his_o father_n be_v all_o the_o pope_n vassal_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v be_v of_o late_a the_o king_n of_o france_n on_o a_o row_n henry_n the_o 2._o francis_n the_o second_o charles_n the_o 9_o henry_n the_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o duke_n of_o albany_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o captain_n and_o general_n under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o secret_a practise_v of_o nicolaus_n 3._o all_o the_o french_a in_o one_o day_n be_v kill_v through_o out_o sicilia_n matchiavil_n with_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o vrbane_n the_o 6._o be_v joanna_n queen_n of_o naples_n slay_v before_o the_o altar_n theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr schism_n c._n 25._o julius_n the_o 2._o be_v a_o warrior_n himself_o and_o present_a in_o the_o battle_n which_o he_o fight_v sixtus_n the_o 4_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o war_n and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v upon_o a_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n he_o die_v for_o grief_n paulus_n the_o three_o be_v author_n of_o the_o german_a war_n polan_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o secular_a arm_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n
command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o appear_v lib._n 1._o ceremon_n pontifical_a sect_n 3._o c._n 3._o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la mortales_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o pope_n sight_n shall_v thrice_o bend_v their_o knee_n and_o then_o come_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v great_a magician_n be_v extant_a in_o history_n sylvester_n the_o 2._o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v the_o papacy_n platin._n fascicul_fw-la tempor_fw-la benno_n write_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o that_o he_o send_v two_o young_a man_n to_o fetch_v a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v charge_v they_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o they_o thereupon_o be_v the_o more_o desirous_a to_o pry_v into_o it_o and_o while_o they_o read_v in_o it_o the_o devil_n minister_n come_v about_o they_o to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v who_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o first_o bid_v they_o present_o to_o cast_v down_o a_o great_a wall_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o rome_n which_o be_v do_v forth_o with_o luithprandus_n write_v of_o john_n the_o 22._o that_o he_o be_v wont_a diabolum_fw-la in_o alea_fw-la invocare_fw-la to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o play_v at_o dice_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n beside_o have_v be_v note_v to_o use_v familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o spirit_n so_o that_o take_v bellarmine_n own_o sense_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o popish_a antichrist_n to_o worship_v this_o god_n manzzim_n 2._o bellarmine_n have_v here_o a_o other_o evasion_n that_o mauzzim_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n and_o shall_v there_o secret_o worship_v the_o devil_n answ._n 1._o thus_o bellarmine_n shift_v up_o and_o down_o not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o mauzzim_n one_o while_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o than_o again_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o now_o a_o name_n of_o a_o place_n 2._o but_o we_o admit_v it_o that_o mauzzim_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n for_o it_o signify_v a_o munition_n or_o garrison_n and_o may_v not_o such_o a_o place_n be_v find_v out_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n treasure_n lie_v namely_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 3._o bellarmine_n add_v yet_o further_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v worship_v this_o god_n in_o secret_a for_o open_o he_o shall_v worshp_n no_o god_n at_o all_o because_o the_o text_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o any_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o profess_v public_o the_o service_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o these_o two_o may_v well_o agree_v together_o not_o to_o care_v indeed_o for_o any_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o pretend_v outward_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o antiochus_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v himself_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o religion_n 2._o so_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n do_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a christianity_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o christ_n vicar_n yet_o he_o do_v magnify_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 26._o controv._n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n as_o antiochus_n bestow_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a jews_n office_n and_o dignity_n and_o possession_n money_n but_o not_o without_o money_n for_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n bring_v the_o priest_n office_n for_o money_n so_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v kingdom_n lordship_n manner_n to_o those_o which_o will_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v of_o antiochus_n what_o he_o give_v and_o for_o what_o the_o like_a be_v observe_v concern_v antichrist_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v be_v three_o honour_n place_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n land_n and_o possession_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o kind_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o distributor_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o civil_a title_n and_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o create_v emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v extant_a lib._n 6._o avent_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevire_n mentz_n and_o collen_n to_o this_o effect_n sicut_fw-la zacharias_n transtulit_fw-la imperium_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la ad_fw-la theutonicos_fw-la as_o zacharie_n translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n so_o we_o may_v remove_v it_o from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n again_o ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la behold_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wherefore_o we_o be_v set_v by_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v the_o devil_n to_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o pope_n have_v church_n dignity_n to_o bestow_v cardinalship_n archbishoprike_v bishoprike_v abbey_n and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o confer_v upon_o those_o which_o will_v worship_v the_o beast_n bull_v but_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o bestow_v they_o as_o antiochus_n do_v the_o priesthood_n not_o without_o money_n alexander_n the_o 6._o make_v 12._o cardinal_n not_o of_o those_o which_o best_o deserve_v but_o of_o such_o as_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o guicciardin_n lib._n 5._o histor_n svi_fw-la tempor_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o 10._o have_v two_o call_v or_o election_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o make_v very_o few_o without_o money_n clement_n the_o 7._o as_o onuphrius_n write_v sell_v 3._o cardinal_n hat_n to_o those_o which_o will_v give_v most_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o unworthy_a person_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v most_o as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n honorati_fw-la incedunt_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la domino_fw-la honorem_fw-la non_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n plus_fw-la calcaria_fw-la quam_fw-la altaria_fw-la fulgent_a etc._n etc._n they_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o give_v no_o honour_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wear_v more_o gold_n in_o their_o bridle_n and_o spur_n then_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n ser._n 33._o super_fw-la cant._n budaeus_fw-la have_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o ass_n and_o dolt_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la anima_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la sale_n ut_fw-la suibus_fw-la that_o their_o soul_n seem_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o body_n as_o fault_n for_o swine_n flesh_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n but_o bellarmine_n to_o help_v out_o his_o grand-master_n tell_v we_o 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n as_o eckius_fw-la cochleus_n latomus_fw-la driedo_n tapperus_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n with_o other_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o halfpenny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o labour_v night_n and_o day_n to_o suppress_v the_o fury_n of_o protestant_n 3._o who_o expect_v their_o reward_n from_o heaven_n for_o set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v god_n glory_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v bestow_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o say_v so_o much_o to_o confer_v they_o as_o they_o who_o in_o their_o godly_a zeal_n give_v such_o large_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n c._n 21._o contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n discredit_v the_o pope_n and_o note_v he_o with_o the_o infamous_a mark_n of_o ingratitude_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v such_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o papal_a sepremacie_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o who_o he_o name_v but_o enjoy_v much_o more_o than_o many_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o can_v he_o for_o shame_n object_n fury_n unto_o the_o protestant_n see_v it_o be_v notorious_a that_o diverse_a of_o these_o his_o learned_a man_n become_v furious_a and_o mad_a indeed_o eckius_fw-la when_o he_o die_v cry_v out_o why_o do_v not_o you_o give_v i_o my_o gold_n where_o be_v my_o gold_n
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o after_o the_o city_n be_v recover_v they_o return_v again_o as_o out_o of_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o the_o write_n in_o the_o book_n they_o mean_v such_o as_o faithful_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n this_o exposition_n also_o follow_v pelican_n but_o theodoret_n confute_v this_o interpretation_n by_o two_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o which_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n be_v all_o faithful_a man_n they_o flee_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o law_n but_o these_o that_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n arise_v some_o to_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v in_o their_o sense_n eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pios_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la that_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o these_o do_v rise_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o so_o return_v from_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n die_v again_o 3._o wherefore_o though_o hitherto_o porphyry_n have_v follow_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n well_o in_o apply_v it_o unto_o antiochus_n yet_o here_o he_o fail_v 4._o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v obscure_a by_o his_o gloase_n so_o clear_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o pelican_n a_o christian_a interpreter_n shall_v approve_v that_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o philetus_n and_o hymeneus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o 2._o timath_n 2._o 17._o as_o porphyry_n here_o affirm_v the_o same_o understand_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n for_o the_o resurrection_n metaphorical_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o troublesome_a time_n before_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v all_o they_o which_o do_v apply_v the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o last_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n as_o lyranus_fw-la perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o side_n likewise_o melancthon_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la certamina_fw-la fiet_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la straight_o after_o these_o combat_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o osiander_n huic_fw-la postremae_fw-la reformationi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sinis_fw-la mundi_fw-la imminet_fw-la straight_o after_o this_o last_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o quest_n 3._o that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 3._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o coherence_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n before_o do_v now_o join_v thereunto_o his_o second_o come_v declare_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o m._n calvin_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o likewise_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o angel_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o many_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o angel_n add_v a_o other_o comfort_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n polan_n and_o that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 35._o may_v serve_v fit_o to_o expound_v this_o some_o be_v rack_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o better_a resurrection_n this_o also_o be_v further_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v then_o how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o razis_n when_o he_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o act_n of_o he_o can_v be_v commend_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o again_o unto_o he_o 2._o macchab._n 14._o 46._o quest._n 9_o why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o because_o of_o infant_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o awake_v because_o they_o shall_v neither_o have_v sensum_fw-la poenae_fw-la vel_fw-la gloria_fw-la sense_n of_o pain_n or_o of_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o perfection_n corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 53._o then_o if_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v perfect_a and_o incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a sense_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o some_o think_v it_o be_v say_v many_o and_o not_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la psal._n 1._o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v unto_o life_n pintus_fw-la but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v not_o that_o place_n well_o the_o true_a read_n be_v non_fw-fr consistent_a in_o iudicio_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o again_o in_o this_o place_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o many_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o shame_n 3._o wherefore_o these_o answer_n may_v better_o serve_v 1._o augustine_n say_v ponit_fw-la aliquando_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la multis_fw-la the_o scripture_n put_v sometime_o for_o all_z this_o word_n many_o and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o he_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o but_o this_o example_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n namely_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v that_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o theodoret_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n and_o after_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o be_v take_v for_o all_o 2._o an_o other_o answer_n be_v that_o many_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v because_o all_o indeed_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o sleep_v but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 51._o bull_v vatab._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o which_o live_v and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o which_o sleep_n osiander_n 3._o and_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n rabbim_n many_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o accent_n zakeph_n ghadol_n be_v take_v distributive_o that_o many_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n and_o many_o unto_o shame_n jun._n in_o commentar_n polan_n quest._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a vers_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o many_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v 2._o the_o particular_a event_n be_v show_v that_o some_o shall_v awake_v unto_o life_n some_o unto_o shame_n in_o the_o first_o part_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sleep_v the_o be_v and_o remain_v of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v also_o note_v the_o natural_a affection_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o the_o body_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v a_o while_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o natural_a sleep_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v essential_a but_o the_o dissolution_n by_o death_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v hinder_v for_o ever_o the_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n jun._n 3._o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v out_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
cease_v under_o antichrist_n for_o he_o shall_v fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o retain_v some_o outward_a mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o baptism_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 3._o though_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n public_a exercise_n of_o the_o right_n sernice_a of_o god_n yet_o under_o the_o papacy_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v abolish_v idolatry_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o other_o strange_a worship_n be_v bring_v in_o 4._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o daily_a sacrifice_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n which_o abrogate_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v the_o oblation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o hallow_a bread_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 3._o argum._n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o abrogate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o papist_n abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n ibid._n answ._n 1._o the_o protestant_n do_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o celebrate_v as_o a_o eucharistical_a and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o propitiative_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o christ_n have_v with_o one_o offering_n consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o up_o often_o heb._n 9_o 25._o we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o own_o commandment_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o theodoret_n write_v have_v move_v this_o question_n cur_n novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mysticum_fw-la sacrisicium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v celebrate_v a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n see_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v other_o sacrifice_n not_o now_o to_o be_v necessary_a clarum_fw-la est_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diviuis_fw-la sunt_fw-la eruditi_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la offer_n sed_fw-la illius_fw-la unius_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la memoriam_fw-la peragere_fw-la it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o those_o which_o be_v skilful_a in_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o celebrate_v a_o memory_n of_o that_o one_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o command_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 8._o ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la 2._o but_o the_o papist_n indeed_o have_v abrogate_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n turn_v bread_n into_o flesh_n a_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o commemoration_n into_o a_o oblation_n eat_v and_o drink_v into_o gaze_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o lift_v up_o in_o stead_n of_o worship_v god_n adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o such_o like_a profanation_n have_v they_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o argum._n 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o the_o church_n utroque_fw-la gladio_fw-la by_o both_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o judgement_n ergo._fw-la bellar._n lib._n 3._o the_o roman_a pontisi_fw-la c._n 9_o answ._n 1._o if_o just_a 45._o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o they_o which_o live_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v unknown_a 2._o this_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n concern_v not_o antichrist_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o miserable_o end_v his_o day_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v before_o quest_n 26._o 3._o in_o that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v reign_v so_o long_o with_o both_o sword_n therein_o he_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o christ_n say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a matt._n 11._o 29._o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n c._n 11._o 9_o then_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n the_o pope_n then_o that_o kill_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o innocent_a sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n though_o turk_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o adversaty_n do_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n from_o their_o cruel_a rage_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o further_a to_o prevail_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth_n 28._o 20._o 2._o observ._n the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v arm_v we_o against_o all_o affliction_n yea_o death_n itself_o v_o 3._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v in_o this_o world_n vex_v and_o torment_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o part_n again_o this_o be_v job_n comfort_v in_o his_o great_a extremity_n c._n 19_o 25._o 26._o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o my_o flesh_n 3._o observ._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v teach_v it_o other_o and_o do_v it_o ourselves_o v_o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n christ_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n both_o to_o teach_v and_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n matth._n 5._o 19_o for_o like_a as_o the_o ostrich_n have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o and_o as_o the_o stomach_n which_o receive_v meat_n and_o keep_v it_o never_o digest_v well_o unless_o it_o transmit_v it_o over_o unto_o other_o part_n so_o be_v they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o benefit_v other_o thereby_o 4._o observ._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v teach_v man_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n v_o 3._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n yea_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 42._o if_o man_n do_v hope_n to_o have_v their_o body_n vessel_n of_o so_o great_a glory_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o defile_v they_o not_o with_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n uncleanness_n such_o filthy_a and_o pollute_a vessel_n be_v no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n peter_n exhort_v 2._o epist_n 3._o 14._o belove_a see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 5._o observ._n against_o curiosity_n v_o 9_o go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o in_o that_o daniel_n obtain_v not_o altogether_o his_o desire_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o hide_a mystery_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o press_v to_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o keep_v secret_a so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o affliction_n v_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purisied_a make_v white_a and_o try_v here_o be_v three_o effect_n of_o affliction_n express_v 1._o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v purify_v from_o the_o chaff_n so_o by_o affliction_n the_o faithful_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o other_o case_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v
a_o contrary_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n 14._o contr_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 2._o contr._n against_o free_a will_n 3._o contr._n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 4._o contr._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o distributer_n of_o kingdom_n 5._o contr_n against_o satisfaction_n by_o work_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 7._o contr_n which_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n 8._o contr_n that_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prescience_n or_o permission_n 9_o contr_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v be_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n 2._o contr_n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v 3._o contr_n that_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n 4._o contr_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o canonical_a and_o stint_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 2._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 3._o contr_n that_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o inward_o in_o the_o heart_n 4._o contr_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a worship_v god_n to_o look_v towards_o a_o image_n 5._o contr_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o ubiquitary_n that_o hold_v a_o carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o contr_n of_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n 7._o contr_n of_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o cruel_a inquisition_n condemn_v the_o protestant_n their_o cause_n not_o be_v hear_v 8._o contr_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o pope_n against_o prince_n 9_o contr_n whether_o one_o be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n 10._o contr_n whether_o daniel_n innocence_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 11._o contr_n that_o a_o general_a faith_n call_v salus_fw-la implicita_fw-la a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a controversy_n upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o 2._o contr_n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 3._o contr_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a 4._o contr_n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n 5._o contr_n the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o image_n 6._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n which_o hold_v a_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n 7._o contr_n that_o diuturnity_n and_o long_a continuance_n without_o interruption_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v temporal_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a 9_o contr_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v controversy_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n prosperity_n and_o external_a felicity_n be_v no_o perpetual_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o contr_n that_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o v_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 3._o contr_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o contr_n the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n agreee_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a 2._o cont_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v not_o saint_n or_o angel_n 3._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 4._o contr_n against_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o contr_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v but_o usurp_v by_o the_o romanist_n 6._o contr_n that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o meritorious_a 8._o contr_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o impute_v only_o by_o faith_n 9_o contr_n whether_o sin_n any_o way_n after_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a 10._o contr_n that_o charity_n be_v not_o more_o principal_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o faith_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v blasphemous_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a 12._o contr_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o holy_a 13._o contr_n that_o christ_n be_v mediator_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n 14._o contr_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 15._o contr_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o father_n be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n 2._o contr_n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n 3._o contr_n against_o the_o curious_a distinction_n of_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n of_o the_o birth_n and_o offspring_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v one_o particular_a man_n 3._o contr_n that_o nero_n the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 4._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n rather_o than_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n 5._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n miracle_n 6._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o contr_n that_o antichrist_n seat_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o destroy_v before_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n and_o the_o jew_n messiah_n shall_v come_v together_o 10._o contr_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v discern_v 11._o contr_n how_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n historical_o do_v typical_o decyphre_n the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n 12._o contr_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 3._o 13._o contr_n of_o other_o note_n and_o mark_n wherein_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n agree_v 14._o contr_n how_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v persecute_v emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o religion_n 15._o contr_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n against_o god_n 16._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 17._o contr_n of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a success_n of_o antichrist_n 18._o contr_n that_o external_a happiness_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o contr_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v antichrist_n to_o rage_n against_o his_o church_n 20._o contr_n that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n v_o 36._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmine_n intend_v 21._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n god_n v_o 31._o 22._o contr_n how_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n regard_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 23._o contr_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o care_v in_o deed_n for_o any_o god_n nor_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n 24._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v v_o 38._o 25._o contr_n of_o the_o theatrical_a and_o pompous_a service_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o antichrist_n have_v find_v out_o for_o his_o new_a idol_n 26._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v distribute_v honour_n and_o possession_n unto_o his_o favourite_n and_o that_o for_o money_n 27._o contr_n of_o antichrist_n insatiable_a ambition_n cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n 28._o contr_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 29._o contr_n how_o antichrist_n palace_n be_v plant_v between_o two_o sea_n 30._o contr_n of_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o diverse_a pope_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n 1._o contr._n against_o blasphemous_a servetus_n that_o make_v himself_o michael_n 2._o contr_n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n 3._o contr_n what_o manner_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n 4._o contr_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o election_n that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v final_o fall_v
away_o 5._o contr_n in_o what_o sense_n moses_n wish_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o god_n book_n exod._n 32._o 33._o 6._o contr_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o sleep_v until_o the_o resurrection_n but_o present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o contr_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a neither_o shall_v they_o die_v again_o 8._o contr_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v 9_o contr_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o justify_v other_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o minister_n only_o of_o salvation_n 10._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_n as_o they_o be_v diverse_a do_v not_o merit_v diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n 11._o contr_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o all_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o 12._o contr_n bellarmine_n confute_v who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n will_v procue_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o these_o controversy_n be_v a_o 134._o the_o doctrine_n and_o moral_a observation_n be_v not_o sum_v as_o be_v neither_o so_o many_o in_o number_n nor_o of_o such_o special_a note_n this_o commentary_n be_v finish_v by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n upon_o the_o 31._o of_o decemb._n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la authoris_fw-la 46._o eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n the_o fault_n escape_v the_o first_o number_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 3._o 1._o read_v jaddua_n 3._o 4._o read_v be_v about_o a_o 160._o year_n 3._o 41._o read_v other_o for_o either_o 7._o 27._o prophetalem_fw-la 12._o 9_o koph_n 12._o 11._o read_v unto_o jerusalem_n not_o into_o etc._n etc._n 13._o 8._o read_v it_o be_v not_o a_o etc._n etc._n 17._o 1._o for_o cyrus_n read_v tyrus_n 24._o 32._o dipnosophist_n 24._o 37._o ghebed_n for_o ghebat_fw-la 41._o 44._o the_o house_n of_o he_o 43._o 34._o read_v you_o will_v 64._o 37._o read_v 3._o hundred_o thousand_o 77._o 17._o read_v gird_v thou_o 81._o 4._o read_v ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la for_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la 88_o 9_o read_v infer_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n 90._o 18._o read_v in_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o accusation_n 91._o 49._o read_v deliver_v we_o or_o not_o v._o 94._o 26._o read_v overtop_v 98._o 57_o they_o for_o those_o 113._o 6._o read_v occasion_n of_o stumble_v 118._o 18._o read_v deliberate_a 124._o 5._o read_v not_o so_o much_o in_o 131._o 31._o read_v nimrod_n 140._o 55._o pint._n 143._o 39_o read_v define_v for_o defend_v 145._o 18._o read_v if_o for_o and_o if_o 150._o 54._o read_v obscene_a for_o obscure_v 181._o 45._o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n r._n the_o law_n 184._o 22._o read_v incredible_a 184._o 31._o read_v coniunctum_fw-la 198._o 36._o read_v their_o 210._o 30._o at_o that_o time_n 210._o 57_o read_v hear_v of_o 237._o 9_o read_v ground_v 252._o 14._o read_v they_o be_v 252._o 23._o read_v virgin_n 323._o 24._o read_v 70._o for_o 72._o 373._o 4._o daniel_n 384._o 24._o phrase_n 397._o 43._o read_v angel_n 401._o 26._o abridge_v 423._o 25._o for_o both_o by_o read_z by_z 429._o 41._o r._n leeloah_o 42._o read_v it_o be_v for_o it_o may_v be_v 434._o 2d_o this_o be_v for_o that_o be_v 448._o 3._o exarch_n 451._o 39_o pontisicem_fw-la 456._o 26._o for_o nay_o rather_o that_o read_v that_o 459._o 17._o read_v buy_v 460._o 25._o forgery_n 472._o 35._o read_v prophetical_a 486._o 30._o aretas_n 491._o 4._o for_o whence_o read_v hence_o 509._o 29._o for_o money_n add_v this_o follow_v unto_o pag_n 87._o line_n 36._o concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o christ_n increase_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o further_a may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n 1._o out_o of_o cyril_n that_o corporale_fw-la augmentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o growth_n of_o body_n and_o increase_n in_o wisdom_n humanitatis_fw-la mensurae_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ageeth_n unto_o his_o humane_a condition_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o increase_v not_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o be_v no_o increase_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n confer_v upon_o his_o humanity_n they_o be_v either_o habitual_a infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o very_a first_o union_n or_o experimental_a the_o first_o increase_v not_o but_o be_v as_o ample_a and_o full_a in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o this_o bless_a union_n as_o afterward_o for_o christ_n soul_n come_v not_o into_o his_o body_n as_o tabula_fw-la abrasa_fw-la a_o bare_a and_o naked_a table_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v save_v that_o these_o infuse_v and_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o show_v themselves_o till_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v make_v fit_a thereunto_o as_o at_o 12._o year_n he_o dispute_v and_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n these_o grace_n increase_v only_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la declarationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o declaration_n as_o cyril_n say_v voluit_fw-la quasi_fw-la paulatim_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la gloriam_fw-la declarare_fw-la he_o will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n 4._o yet_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n increase_v in_o christ_n as_o ambrose_n well_o determine_v sapientia_fw-la sensu_fw-la proficit_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la sensu_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sensus_fw-la igitur_fw-la proficiebat_fw-la humanus_fw-la wisdom_n increase_v by_o sense_n for_o wisdom_n come_v by_o the_o sense_n his_o humane_a sense_n increase_v etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o his_o experimental_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o accession_n of_o his_o experimental_a knowledge_n the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v tum_o de_fw-la num_fw-la beatas_fw-la fore_fw-la respub_fw-la cum_fw-la aut_fw-la eas_fw-la regerent_fw-la philosophi_fw-la aut_fw-la reges_fw-la philosopharentur_fw-la scripsiâ—i_fw-la tuâ—_n totam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la manu_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apices_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la epist_n 26._o 26._o hexapla_fw-la on_o genesis_n harm_n upon_o the_o 1._o of_o sam._n hexapla_n on_o exod._n prophetia_fw-la obscura_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la canitur_fw-la alio_fw-la cernitur_fw-la de_fw-fr viâ—_n perfect_a august_n praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la valeriâ—m_fw-la ad_fw-la vigilant_a hos_fw-la ego_fw-la uâ—â—iculos_fw-la feci_fw-la tulit_fw-la alter_fw-la honores_fw-la virgil._n metth._n 6._o 2._o hieron_n proleg_n in_o daniel_n lib._n 2_o contr_n ruffin_n pintus_fw-la in_o proâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 6._o etym._n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o perer._n praesat_fw-la iâ—_n daniel_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n sanct_n vet_n testament_n 2._o king_n 20._o v._n 17._o lib._n 10._o antiqu_fw-la c._n 11._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o matth._n epiph._n cont_n melchesedek_n melchesedek_n in_o synop._n synop._n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o obit_n prophet_n praefat._n in_o dan._n annotto_o ezek_n c._n 30._o 1._o hug._n in_o prologom_n hieron_n in_o daniel_n theodoret._n praefat_fw-la in_o daniel_n polanus_fw-la in_o prologoâ—â—_n joseph_n lib._n 2._o contr_n appio_n dan._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 1._o doctr._n of_o god_n providence_n matth._n 10_o 29_o 2._o doct._n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n dan._n 2._o 36._o isa._n 4._o 7._o peter_n ibid._n hieron_n prolog_n cum_fw-la paulúm_fw-la &_o eâ—_n stach_v lib._n 10._o antique_a prologue_n in_o dan._n 1._o obser._n the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n 2._o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o affliction_n 3._o the_o wicked_a though_o never_o so_o mighty_a shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v still_o look_v for_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n josephus_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n in_o daniel_n c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z cap_n 9_o 2_o king_n 24._o 12_o and_o c._n 25._o 27._o hierom_n comment_n in_o oseam_n stephan_n de_fw-fr urbib_fw-la lib._n 10._o antiq_n cap._n 8._o hier._n sup_v 1._o â—â—seâ—chiel_n â—â—seâ—chiel_n lib._n 10._o antiquit_n c._n 11._o 11._o hom._n 4._o in_o ezekiel_n ezekiel_n in_o vita_fw-la dan._n in_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d chald._n &_o 〈◊〉_d alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandrâ—_n lib._n 4._o genâ—al_a dierum_fw-la philostrat_v in_o
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o